the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n from_o whence_o their_o faith_n be_v derive_v a_o custom_n much_o use_v in_o those_o first_o age_n &_o often_o rehearse_v by_o irenie_n and_o tertullian_n &_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o yet_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n also_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o example_n whereof_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n think_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o likewise_o all_o bishopricke_n to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o so_o frame_v that_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o one_o to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a golden_a book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pious_o demonstrate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o the_o persecution_n sometime_o wax_v warm_a as_o many_o as_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v provision_n in_o common_a in_o which_o assembly_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n and_o charity_n chase_v away_o all_o humane_a passion_n they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a without_o ceremony_n or_o form_n prescribe_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n of_o eminency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v follower_n and_o credit_n trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n in_o these_o the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o who_o also_o be_v personal_o present_a propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o form_n appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n who_o act_n do_v remain_v the_o colloquy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n before_o marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o martianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n surname_v poganatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n and_o theodofius_fw-la do_v the_o like_a yet_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o other_o meddle_v not_o the_o action_n be_v govern_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n sometime_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o meeting_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o multiplicity_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o business_n whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o session_n in_o the_o same_o council_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o ceremony_n or_o only_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v digest_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o colloquy_n discussion_n dispute_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o seldom_o practise_v though_o establish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o decree_n only_o be_v call_v act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n all_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o notary_n be_v present_a to_o collect_v the_o voice_n who_o when_o a_o bishop_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v write_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v and_o when_o many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v the_o bishop_n acclaym_v or_o affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v take_v for_o decision_n if_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v note_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n do_v pronounce_v sometime_o some_o impertinency_n do_v undoubted_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n imperfection_n but_o charity_n which_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o one_o brother_n do_v cover_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o border_n be_v present_a but_o without_o emulation_n every_o one_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v separate_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o prince_n counsel_n govern_v by_o prince_n france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n 1_o 1546_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o &_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v almost_o whole_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o worldly_a respect_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v exceed_o increase_v which_o cause_v also_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o indecency_n they_o begin_v to_o digest_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o private_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n afterward_o this_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o form_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n beside_o the_o session_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v congregation_n of_o some_o deputy_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v many_o be_v divide_v and_o a_o proper_a congregation_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o indecency_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a have_v different_a interest_n make_v difficulty_n in_o public_a beside_o the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o make_v a_o general_a before_o the_o session_n where_o all_o be_v present_a which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v the_o conciliarie_n action_n because_o the_o session_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o remain_v but_o a_o pure_a ceremony_n but_o a_o
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n ought_v we_o also_o to_o continue_v fast_v &_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 150._o year_n part_n since_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o lateran_n to_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n &_o final_o to_o this_o second_o what_o their_o demand_n be_v john_n gerson_n ambassador_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n danesius_n ambassador_n in_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n of_o guido_n faber_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o second_o do_v testify_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o must_v still_o fast_o and_o lament_v not_o seventie_o year_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o three_o hundred_o and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o give_v one_o thing_n in_o payment_n for_o another_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o reformation_n propose_v the_o month_n before_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o see_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o befit_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o many_o thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o plaster_n of_o isaias_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o make_v it_o raw_a though_o heal_v before_o that_o these_o addition_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v prince_n be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o do_v make_v a_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o judge_v charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o add_v taht_v the_o bishop_n have_v with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a or_o concordate_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v defend_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o late_a king_n since_o that_o the_o decretal_n substitute_v in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n will_v reduce_v those_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n into_o observation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o reside_v all_o the_o year_n and_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n not_o only_o nine_o month_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v the_o use_n only_o and_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o distribute_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o render_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o name_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o like_a ironical_a manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o jest_v at_o they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v always_o forbid_v pension_n resignation_n in_o favour_n or_o with_o regress_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n annat_n prevention_n and_o to_o litigate_v for_o the_o possessory_a before_o any_o but_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o for_o the_o propriety_n or_o other_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a out_o of_o france_n and_o forbid_v also_o the_o hinder_v of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n or_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o king_n founder_n and_o patron_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n though_o ecclesiastical_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v at_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o the_o father_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n assemble_v only_o to_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o regard_v this_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a another_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o admonition_n excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n though_o persevere_v in_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n he_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n or_o micheas_n or_o daniel_n the_o most_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o malediction_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o they_o shall_v that_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n as_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v oppose_v they_o but_o if_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi the_o prince_n they_o will_v attend_v serious_o to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n expectch_n it_o will_v be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ble_a to_o the_o king_n who_o do_v command_v they_o the_o ambassador_z 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n afterward_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v just_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o â—â—me_n to_o take_v compassion_n not_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o france_n but_o upon_o themselves_o the_o father_n their_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o 〈…〉_o s_o which_o can_v do_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n they_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o cry_v when_o christ_n come_v sâ—nd_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a reputation_n comp_n 〈…〉_o the_o adversary_n to_o repentance_n and_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o father_n nor_o his_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o grandfather_n who_o be_v unperfect_a but_o go_v high_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o perfect_a ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o respect_v the_o next_o predecessor_n though_o very_o learned_a but_o to_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o arm_a prince_n to_o the_o war_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pick_v their_o nail_n at_o home_n but_o with_o prayer_n good_a life_n and_o sincere_a preach_n for_o they_o have_v frame_v themselves_o first_o like_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n also_o to_o become_v theodosii_n honorij_fw-la arcadij_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o gratiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o and_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o he_o end_v the_o oration_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v do_v anger_n very_o much_o not_o only_o the_o papalin_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n more_o and_o frenchman_n also_o censure_v be_v censure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v there_o be_v such_o a_o whisper_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o congregation_n some_o do_v tax_v it_o
the_o index_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o other_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v more_o deserve_v censure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n about_o the_o catechism_n some_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v simple_a and_o some_o desire_v that_o more_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o about_o the_o ritual_a book_n some_o desire_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o legate_n propole_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o some_o few_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o after_o the_o symbol_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ritual_a book_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o correct_v of_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o though_o there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n yet_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n commendable_o herein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o resolution_n to_o finish_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v but_o small_a audience_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o writing_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o precipitate_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o king_n conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o forwardness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v nor_o be_v possible_a to_o withhold_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o king_n beside_o the_o instance_n he_o will_v do_v something_o else_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a hereupon_o the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o vargas_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o herein_o both_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o currier_n the_o pope_n fall_v extreme_a sick_a and_o because_o have_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n final_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n to_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o his_o king_n also_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v and_o the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v it_o the_o pope_n demand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o will_v have_v it_o open_a the_o ambassador_n answer_v spain_n will_v the_o pope_n reply_v write_v into_o spain_n that_o if_o they_o buy_v and_o study_n ptolemy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o legate_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o so_o do_v lorraine_n also_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v they_o labour_v against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n may_v oppose_v be_v diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o currier_n come_v from_o rome_n late_o at_o night_n with_o advice_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n he_o bring_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n borromeo_n to_o the_o legate_n hasten_v cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hasten_v and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o to_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v occur_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o few_o word_n write_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o absolute_o and_o tell_v lorraine_n he_o shall_v remember_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o speak_v this_o particular_a here_o though_o out_o of_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o recover_v quick_o to_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o no_o confusion_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o either_o with_o the_o proposition_n or_o without_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n may_v not_o first_o come_v therefore_o they_o send_v to_o communicate_v the_o advice_n receive_v &_o their_o resolution_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n they_o all_o agree_v except_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o say_v he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o council_n but_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o cardinal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o precipitate_v but_o morone_n answer_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o venice_n have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n to_o protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o obey_v any_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v luna_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o count_n oâ—_n luna_n be_v elect_v in_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o spread_v a_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o oppose_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n be_v read_v and_o all_o appooved_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o a_o little_a contradiction_n then_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o family_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o salâ—nona_n do_v oppose_v this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v by_o ancient_a canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a table_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o benefice_a person_n be_v dispenser_n but_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o part_n which_o if_o they_o do_v spend_v ill_a they_o do_v sin_n and_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o every_o other_o man_n do_v who_o spend_v his_o good_n amiss_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n which_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o discourse_n the_o mayor_n part_n defend_v that_o benefice_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o usufructuary_n and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o use_n only_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v 〈…〉_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâ—ken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v as_o before_o but_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o which_o assure_v the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o in_o council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a they_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o action_n begin_v the_o five_o of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v always_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o most_o commodious_a he_o go_v purposely_o into_o italy_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o pope_n clement_n and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o return_v and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o negotiation_n with_o pope_n paul_n in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o readiness_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a impediment_n of_o war_n he_o have_v final_o call_v that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n now_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o composition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o some_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o friendly_a manner_n without_o prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o concord_n that_o all_o be_v consult_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o wish_a conclusion_n may_v be_v attain_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v treat_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a that_o some_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v demand_v and_o obtain_v of_o either_o party_n power_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n desire_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o the_o catholic_n he_o elect_v john_n ecchius_n julius_n flugius_fw-la disputant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o john_n groperus_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistoria_n who_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o grave_o admonish_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o to_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o make_v frederique_n the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o granuel_n precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n add_v unto_o they_o some_o other_o that_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v granuel_n publish_v a_o book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o concord_n a_o book_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a concord_n the_o emperor_n by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o future_a concord_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v read_v and_o examine_v it_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v that_o that_o which_o please_v all_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o which_o displease_v all_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v not_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o article_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n free_a will_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n her_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n penance_n after_o sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n charity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n administration_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v approve_v some_o thing_n amend_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o 21._o of_o single_a life_n in_o these_o they_o differ_v and_o either_o party_n write_v his_o opinion_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o collocutor_n and_o withal_o propose_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o bishop_n reject_v absolute_o the_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o who_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o catholic_a prince_n desirous_a of_o peace_n agree_v not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apostolic_a legate_n shall_v examine_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o christian_a form_n of_o concord_n caesar_n impart_v all_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o legate_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o business_n answer_v in_o write_v no_o more_o perspicuous_o than_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n in_o this_o oracle_n the_o legate_n speak_v like_o 〈◊〉_d oracle_n manner_n that_o have_v see_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o colloquy_n as_o well_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o party_n as_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v incertain_a article_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v he_o despair_v not_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o agree_v nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v concern_v the_o residue_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n will_v define_v they_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n with_o regard_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o germany_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o promise_v all_o readiness_n and_o to_o prâ—â—â—s_n the_o exhortatation_n of_o the_o legate_n contarini_n make_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—s_n that_o end_n call_v into_o his_o house_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n first_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o scandal_n and_o appearance_n of_o luxury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o it_o the_o people_n make_v conjecture_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o flock_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o most_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o have_v diligent_a watchman_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n give_v the_o benefice_n to_o honest_a and_o fit_a man_n spend_v their_o revenue_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a fly_v not_o only_a luxury_n but_o all_o superfluous_a pomp_n make_v provision_n of_o godly_a learned_a discreet_a and_o not_o contentious_a preacher_n procure_v that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o protestant_n draw_v all_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o commit_v this_o oration_n to_o writing_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o tax_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o caesar_n together_o with_o the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n allege_v for_o their_o motive_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v publish_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o thing_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n but_o
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
it_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o commentary_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a decree_n come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v declare_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v he_o have_v grace_n by_o so_o great_a certain_a 〈…〉_o e_o as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o doubt_n catarinus_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la have_v defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o still_o persevere_v do_v print_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o say_v a_o just_a man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v grace_n as_o certain_o as_o he_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o that_o the_o council_n have_v decide_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n it_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o hope_v as_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n both_o writing_n affirmative_o to_o the_o council_n either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o afterward_o write_v also_o and_o print_v apology_n and_o antipology_n make_v complaint_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o of_o attribute_v that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o say_v bring_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o opinion_n who_o bare_a witness_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n except_o some_o good_a prelate_n who_o as_o neutral_n say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v because_o both_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o legate_n santa_n croce_n do_v testify_v for_o catarinus_n monte_fw-fr say_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o three_o party_n this_o seem_v to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o it_o do_v raise_v a_o difficulty_n what_o that_o synod_n be_v that_o determine_v the_o article_n unto_o which_o soto_n and_o catarinus_n do_v write_v and_o appeal_v each_o think_v it_o be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o together_o unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assistance_n make_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o do_v determine_v it_o as_o cataphas_n do_v prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonco_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o this_o answer_n have_v two_o opposition_n the_o one_o that_o god_n make_v the_o reprobate_n and_o infidel_n prophesy_v without_o understanding_n but_o the_o faithful_a by_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n the_o other_o that_o the_o divine_n do_v uniform_o say_v that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o faith_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v determine_v without_o understand_v the_o disquisition_n counsel_n do_v deliberate_a of_o faith_n not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n matter_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o debate_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n every_o party_n do_v refuse_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o rest_v in_o those_o which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v fit_v to_o his_o own_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o matter_n become_v capable_a of_o diverse_a interpretation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n propose_v and_o to_o find_v what_o the_o counsel_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o unity_n of_o word_n and_o contrariety_n of_o meaning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o opinion_n all_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n particular_a and_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o many_o matter_n occur_v not_o in_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n 〈…〉_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o exquisite_a unity_n one_o advertisement_n of_o the_o sante_fw-it catarinus_n concern_v his_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o write_v catarinus_n a_o advertisement_n give_v by_o catarinus_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d ve_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pugnancie_n to_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o certain_a he_o have_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o without_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v handle_v declare_v all_o those_o function_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o this_o do_v general_o please_v the_o prelate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o easy_a understanding_n without_o any_o crabbedness_n of_o the_o school_n and_o where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o divine_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o school_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o dispute_v and_o must_v refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o canonist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o augustanes_n do_v not_o handle_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o that_o only_a of_o preach_v whereof_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v matter_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o justification_n pope_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o prevent_v y_z e_z handle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v these_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o session_n the_o legate_n and_o their_o dependent_n adhere_v hereunto_o in_o show_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o indeed_o for_o another_o more_o potent_a because_o in_o the_o other_o consideration_n they_o may_v have_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o propose_v many_o hard_a matter_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v move_v have_v resolve_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v various_a and_o ample_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o session_n nor_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v into_o how_o many_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v the_o augustans_fw-la make_v it_o short_a by_o take_v away_o four_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v more_o exact_o to_o reestablish_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a &_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o put_v in_o order_n the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a of_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v easy_a to_o discuss_v and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o canonist_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n with_o order_n that_o if_o they_o both_o happen_v on_o the_o
without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o order_n without_o a_o true_a bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v order_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v behold_v million_o of_o nullity_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o one_o act_n only_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n suppli_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o provide_v against_o these_o daily_a occurrence_n by_o extraordinary_a remedy_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o every_o inconvenience_n god_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o himself_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o inward_a intention_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o require_v intention_n because_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v remoove_v which_o otherwise_o be_v innumerable_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o at_o last_o the_o example_n write_v by_o sozomene_n that_o the_o child_n of_o alexandria_n be_v at_o play_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n do_v imitate_v in_o jest_n the_o action_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o athanasius_n create_v bishop_n of_o the_o play_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n not_o baptize_v before_o whereof_o alexander_n of_o famous_a memory_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v child_n athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n advertise_v he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o child_n and_o ask_v what_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o priest_n do_v approve_v the_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v if_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o other_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v but_o may_v well_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o himself_o do_v express_v it_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o any_o external_a demonstration_n i_o must_v not_o refrain_v to_o show_v also_o though_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o howsoever_o the_o synod_n do_v after_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a and_o in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a a_o year_n after_o do_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o condemn_v the_o last_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o article_n give_v they_o great_a trouble_n what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heretic_n all_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o schoole-doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o a_o sacrament_n require_v matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v the_o intention_n whereupon_o they_o establish_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n that_o those_o heretic_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n establish_v long_o before_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v but_o those_o that_o understand_v antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n in_o who_o time_n matter_n form_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o that_o pope_n do_v think_v absolute_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v though_o in_o those_o time_n the_o heretic_n except_o some_o few_o montanist_n be_v gnostics_n who_o use_v extravagant_a baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o baptism_n have_v not_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v now_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o receive_n to_o repentance_n every_o sort_n of_o heretic_n indifferent_o without_o rebaptise_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v direct_o opposite_a say_v that_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o middle_a course_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o cathari_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o paulianist_n and_o 〈…〉_o ists_fw-ge shall_fw-ge the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v name_v many_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n with_o they_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n saint_n bernard_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o novation_n eucratiques_n saccofor_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v in_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rebaptize_v neither_o do_v that_o saint_n think_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v absurd_a only_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o assemble_v many_o bishop_n to_o reslove_n upon_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n but_o give_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o fable_n they_o hold_v the_o current_a doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v true_o baptize_v if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o article_n that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o not_o to_o be_v false_a allege_v the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o article_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o it_o do_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o leave_v it_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a equal_a whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o abase_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o johns_n baptism_n infer_v that_o as_o this_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v a_o pure_a signification_n so_o be_v we_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a heresy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o rite_n some_o will_v have_v the_o substantial_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o say_v that_o those_o only_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n other_o will_v exclude_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v any_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n all_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a if_o every_o one_o may_v change_v as_o he_o list_v that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o immersion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o death_n
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
ordination_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v that_o by_o such_o general_a word_n signify_v that_o all_o holy_a order_n without_o make_v difference_n be_v by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v inâ—â—redthat_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_o do_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n suspect_v also_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n &c_n &c_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n declare_v that_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papalines_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o absence_n though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o in_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v provide_v against_o all_o preludice_n to_o his_o beatitude_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o maâ—tuâ—_n and_o often_o consult_v on_o this_o doubt_n be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o at_o rome_n likewise_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a but_o otranto_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o their_o colleague_n be_v dissuade_v by_o lorraine_n who_o use_v term_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o good_a desire_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v to_o cause_v evil_a by_o a_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o prejudice_n which_o some_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n by_o establish_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v now_o obtain_v which_o be_v desire_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god._n but_o granuta_n segovia_n and_o some_o other_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v quiet_a the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o their_o adherent_n who_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o not_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o to_o cover_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o think_v it_o better_o in_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o session_n then_o after_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n able_a to_o persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o contradiction_n matter_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o other_o principal_a prelate_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n the_o general_a congregation_n begin_v in_o which_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o order_n be_v first_o read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n give_v a_o example_n of_o speak_v brief_o and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n and_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o granata_n to_o speak_v who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indignity_n that_o the_o father_n bishop_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o deride_v handle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n so_o long_o and_o now_o omit_v it_o require_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o wonder_v why_o a_o point_n so_o true_a and_o infallible_a shall_v not_o be_v declare_v he_o add_v that_o all_o book_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a segovia_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o express_a truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v the_o contrary_n guadiâ—e_o aliffe_n morte_fw-la maraâ—â—o_fw-la and_o some_o other_o spanish_a prelate_n follow_v some_o of_o which_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbri_n 〈…〉_o do_v complain_v public_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v circumuont_v by_o craft_n that_o be_v by_o ordain_v titular_a bishop_n for_o this_o do_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_o diction_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n nor_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o require_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a repeat_v the_o conceit_n often_o use_v that_o a_o church_n and_o faithful_a subject_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v propose_v afterward_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o with_o the_o same_o brevity_n only_o he_o advise_v that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v express_v among_o which_o be_v utility_n of_o the_o church_n utility_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o that_o decree_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o prelate_n to_o office_n and_o public_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o general_a applause_n madruccio_n who_o follow_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o archbishop_n verallo_n and_o otranto_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o decree_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n braga_n when_o his_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v complain_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o after_o a_o reprehend_v manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n in_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v a_o ambition_n not_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o have_v follower_n whereupon_o other_o who_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o they_o be_v read_v but_o only_o that_o granata_n make_v instance_n that_o residence_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o plain_a word_n because_o he_o say_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n of_o the_o proheme_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n that_o book_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v express_o and_o namely_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n this_o last_o concern_v cardinal_n do_v seem_v to_o please_v many_o whereupon_o morone_n answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o residue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n consent_v also_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o session_n can_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o thing_n think_v impossible_a but_o effect_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o moment_n but_o only_o that_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o pompeius_n zambeccari_fw-la bishop_n of_o sulmona_n one_o particle_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o promote_v shall_v commit_v any_o delict_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o ordination_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o the_o ordain_v shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o court_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o church_n the_o innovation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o late_a an_o council_n be_v add_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o exercise_v themselves_o or_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n this_o last_o be_v take_v away_o also_o and_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
novice_n two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o at_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o enter_v the_o general_n oppose_v say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o enter_v into_o religion_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o the_o regular_a vow_n do_v import_v which_o capacity_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o awake_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o age_n less_o than_o great_a which_o reason_n they_o use_v also_o against_o the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o noviceship_n in_o the_o end_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o they_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o general_n also_o and_o to_o make_v no_o innovation_n herein_o beside_o the_o twenty_o two_o article_n there_o be_v another_o in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o provincial_n general_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n to_o expel_v the_o incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o habit_n which_o johannes_n antonius_n fachinnettus_n bishop_n of_o nicastro_n oppose_v sharp_o say_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o act_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o profess_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o monastery_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o one_o can_v not_o depart_v so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o put_v he_o away_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o decree_n all_o city_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o expel_v friar_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n can_v never_o lawful_o refuse_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n may_v emancipate_v his_o son_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o see_v expel_v friar_n in_o the_o city_n then_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o monastery_n the_o general_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n the_o perpetual_a do_v approve_v the_o expulsion_n but_o the_o temporary_a do_v not_o the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o multitude_n when_o it_o consult_v to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o decree_v either_o for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o by_o many_o that_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v great_a scandal_n to_o see_v some_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n many_o year_n and_o afterward_o become_v secular_o this_o bring_v the_o secret_a profession_n into_o question_n and_o make_v a_o consultation_n to_o begin_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n or_o that_o no_o profession_n do_v bind_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v but_o this_o have_v difficulty_n also_o for_o temper_v whereof_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o religious_a prelate_n the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v bind_v either_o to_o give_v the_o novice_n leave_v to_o depart_v or_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a general_n laynez_n commend_v the_o decree_n very_o much_o as_o necessary_a but_o desire_v that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v except_v allege_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o regular_a order_n that_o in_o those_o tacit_a profession_n have_v place_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o in_o their_o society_n be_v prohibit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o see_v some_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n who_o have_v long_o wear_v the_o religious_a do_v cease_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o secular_a that_o their_o society_n have_v also_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o superior_a may_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n after_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v never_o be_v make_v to_o any_o regular_a all_o incline_v to_o favour_v he_o with_o this_o exception_n for_o extension_n whereof_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_a latin_a do_v require_v that_o the_o expression_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a say_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o synod_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o admit_v or_o dismiss_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o trent_n laymez_n make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n year_n of_o probation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sixteen_o head_n but_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o lay_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o succeed_a jesuite_n may_v build_v that_o singularity_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o their_o society_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o treat_v of_o indulgence_n the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n of_o which_o matter_n make_v the_o mayor_n part_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n all_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o avoid_v impediment_n but_o some_o desire_v to_o handle_v they_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o maintain_v they_o other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o use_n only_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o crusado_n but_o will_v be_v silent_a lest_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n though_o they_o do_v joint_o solicit_v the_o expedition_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n be_v not_o of_o accord_n in_o this_o prague_n will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n five-churche_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n image_n and_o purgatory_n not_o take_v away_o the_o synod_n be_v quite_o shame_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v handle_v indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v justification_n consider_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n they_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a and_o to_o require_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a but_o by_o determine_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n only_o and_o suffrage_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n only_o exact_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n exact_o or_o all_o that_o be_v due_a likewise_o whether_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v put_v for_o their_o foundation_n do_v only_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o those_o of_o saint_n be_v require_v also_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v though_o the_o receiver_n perform_v nothing_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n but_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v worthy_o receive_v they_o need_v no_o great_a disputation_n the_o authority_n to_o grant_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o continual_a use_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o this_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o difficulty_n the_o opinion_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o with_o other_o friar_z bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o this_o sense_n add_v a_o provision_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v they_o handle_v the_o index_n of_o book_n catechism_n breviarie_n missal_n and_o agend_n and_o all_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n depute_v for_o these_o matter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v some_o thought_n that_o certain_a author_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v without_o reason_n etc._n
by_o the_o water_n side_n oh_o monstrous_a extraordinary_a madness_n nothing_o can_v be_v ratify_v which_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a people_n do_v decree_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n unto_o one_o seign_n r_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n in_o venice_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o expostulatory_a letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o sir_n according_a to_o that_o intimate_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o commonweal_n l_o in_o my_o study_n you_o write_v unto_o i_o familiar_o that_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o there_o with_o you_o wonder_n that_o since_o a_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o remove_v of_o controversy_n and_o see_v already_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o all_o part_n be_v there_o assemble_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n excuse_v their_o absence_n but_o without_o any_o council_n have_v alter_v almost_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a religion_n the_o former_a whereof_o as_o you_o say_v argue_v a_o proud_a stubbornness_n the_o other_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o debate_v they_o other_o where_o then_o in_o such_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o each_o church_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o godly_a prince_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v rise_v concern_v god_n worship_n still_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o public_a consultation_n that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o judge_n king_n priest_n do_v not_o advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v counsel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n display_v her_o beam_n heresy_n be_v subdue_v so_o be_v arrius_n vanquish_v so_o eunomius_n so_o eutiches_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o again_o if_o contention_n and_o faction_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v lawful_o be_v attempt_v in_o religion_n 2_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o what_o advice_n â—â—â—ry_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o or_o desire_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n nor_o every_o where_o nor_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—ur_n old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n because_o i_o see_v you_o desire_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o friendly_a show_n you_o what_o i_o think_v but_o as_o he_o salesâ—_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o 3_o we_o wonder_v say_v you_o that_o no_o ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v to_o the_o council_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v englishmen_n only_a not_o come_v to_o this_o council_n be_v you_o yourself_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v you_o take_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o do_v you_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n do_v you_o see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v meet_v from_o all_o part_n except_o only_o the_o english_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o wonder_v why_o do_v not_o you_o wonder_v at_o this_o too_o that_o neither_o the_o three_o memorable_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n nor_o presbyter_n john_n nor_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n ethiopian_n or_o indian_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v or_o do_v there_o come_v ambassador_n from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n or_o will_v you_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o or_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o we_o wonder_v more_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o call_v such_o man_n to_o a_o council_n who_o before_o hand_n he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o open_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a without_o hear_v either_o they_o or_o their_o plea._n for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v absurd_a and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n meaning_n be_v to_o advise_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v religion_n with_o we_o who_o he_o account_v heretic_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o either_o change_v our_o opinion_n present_o or_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v condemn_v again_o the_o former_a be_v without_o example_n and_o deny_v heretofore_o by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o those_o of_o our_o side_n the_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o be_v indict_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o especial_o before_o he_o who_o long_o since_o be_v charge_v with_o most_o heinous_a crime_n not_o only_o by_o our_o side_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 5_o now_o if_o england_n only_o seem_v to_o you_o thus_o stubborn_a where_o then_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sueden_n of_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o grison_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n see_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v want_v in_o your_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o miss_v in_o your_o reckon_n only_o the_o english_a but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o his_o own_o council_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o for_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o assemble_v together_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n when_o he_o list_v and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o call_n and_o himself_o not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o presence_n sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n summon_v assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o sea_n and_o succession_n they_o brag_v will_v not_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o present_a pope_n remèmber_v what_o happen_v heretofore_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a hour_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o he_o come_v pope_n but_o return_v cardinal_n therefore_o since_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o rear_n and_o keep_v home_o and_o have_v withstand_v all_o counsel_n and_o free_a dispute_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o when_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v humble_o request_v that_o his_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v see_v well_o enough_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o own_o state_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perchance_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o 6_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n so_o it_o be_v assemble_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o affection_n lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o